power_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n fail_v therefore_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v there_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o man_n but_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n as_o a_o triumphant_a enemy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v in_o our_o language_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o it_o as_o two_o enemy_n encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o foyl_v the_o other_o and_o so_o foyl_a it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o one_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o other_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a over_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o step_n of_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v marvellous_o set_v down_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o swallow_v that_o that_o monster_n which_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o have_v swallow_v our_o forefather_n that_o have_v swallow_v all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o we_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v swallow_v to_o glut_v his_o stomach_n and_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o still_o he_o be_v crave_v for_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o income_n and_o harvest_n daily_o throw_v into_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n which_o use_v not_o to_o chew_v but_o to_o swallow_v their_o prey_n and_o special_o from_o fish_n from_o whale_n and_o crokodile_n which_o altogether_o smallow_a and_o choke_v it_o up_o without_o any_o mince_n the_o meat_n they_o receive_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o death_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v jonas_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v power_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n swallow_v a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o afterward_o it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o dry_a gape_a thirsty_a land_n swallow_v a_o little_a shower_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n it_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o weak_a metal_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n nor_o footstep_n leave_v of_o they_o so_o be_v this_o similitude_n contrive_v that_o the_o devour_a death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v swallow_v victory_n to_o victory_n to_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o triumph_n trophy_n and_o victory_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o song_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o water_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strange_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o slavery_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o victory_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o but_o captivity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o after_o sickness_n death_n and_o after_o death_n damnation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o best_a translation_n hold_v it_o to_o victory_n some_o other_o read_v it_o to_o contention_n so_o st._n jerom_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n aug._n st._n jerom._n teâ—tull_n ambros_n aug._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n read_v it_o to_o contention_n for_o say_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contestation_n a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n inflict_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o plea_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v against_o we_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v cease_v the_o commission_n of_o death_n which_o be_v out_o for_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n last_o rom._n 6._o last_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v well-pleased_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a able_a to_o merit_v for_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o many_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v participation_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o forgive_v death_n have_v no_o claim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o death_n have_v no_o right_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o surcease_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o plea_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n make_v against_o death_n i_o will_v be_v death_n against_o death_n because_o thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o commission_n because_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cashier_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_a over_o sinner_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o from_o those_o dismal_a conclusion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o there_o be_v the_o contention_n on_o the_o one_o party_n nature_n death_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o plea._n he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n amiss_o when_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v i_o they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v i_o their_o executioner_n i_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o
as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o still_o we_o be_v foolish_a to_o make_v any_o insultation_n over_o death_n for_o death_n will_v triumph_v over_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o contradict_v we_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o other_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o by_o his_o gracious_a conversation_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o enemy_n but_o the_o field_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v victory_n part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 5._o part_n a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o these_o fierce_a enemy_n second_o whence_o this_o victory_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n four_o the_o mean_n through_o who_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n require_v thankfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o glorifi_v we_o he_o give_v conquest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o adversary_n extinct_a and_o vanquish_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sting_n be_v diverse_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n some_o call_v it_o morsum_fw-la the_o bite_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o poyson_v and_o infect_v and_o kill_v by_o bite_v so_o sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o serpent_n that_o give_v the_o apple_n unto_o eve_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n the_o hebrew_n word_n kota_n in_o hosea_n 13._o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a as_o a_o stelletto_fw-it a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o present_a impression_n and_o by_o the_o puncture_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n so_o by_o divers_a translator_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v i_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n unto_o thou_o oh_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n oh_o hell_n many_o and_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n afford_v and_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sting_n because_o indeed_o death_n be_v never_o nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o except_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n no_o misery_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o from_o deserve_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o cast_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o when_o misery_n come_v not_o only_o tedious_a of_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o condignity_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a must_v suffer_v evil_a now_o it_o become_v of_o all_o calamity_n the_o extreme_a and_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o unwelcome_a and_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o contrary_a death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o be_v first_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o death_n say_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o 7._o tom._n in_o his_o 3._o remiss_a s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dâ—_n peceat_fw-la &_o remiss_a book_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la say_v he_o we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o die_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o die_v but_o we_o die_v for_o sin_v for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o death_n therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v use_v death_n as_o a_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sting_n unto_o death_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o phrase_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_n accord_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n not_o that_o death_n make_v it_o but_o that_o death_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a sting_n that_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n we_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o death_n not_o as_o though_o death_n make_v the_o cup_n but_o because_o death_n be_v with_o it_o that_o he_o that_o take_v that_o cup_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o life_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n or_o that_o knowledge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deputation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o sathan_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n it_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n arm_v and_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o death_n the_o most_o desperate_a weapon_n that_o can_v be_v that_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o very_a foundation_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v that_o sting_n that_o must_v prick_v we_o all_o at_o length_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v while_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o sting_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v 9_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o grumble_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sickness_n disease_n and_o misery_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n we_o
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v take_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v both_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v incarnate_a &_o become_v man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o hunger_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy-of-holyes_a 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o all_o that_o constant_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 3_o three_o another_o question_n be_v move_v here_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a see_v god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o immortality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o true_o but_o adam_n have_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la animale_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o can_v be_v so_o different_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o animal_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a now_o say_v st._n austin_n i_o demand_v if_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n how_o be_v it_o a_o animal_n body_n for_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a a_o immortal_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o again_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n urge_v it_o further_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o recover_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o recover_v by_o christ_n be_v immortality_n therefore_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o if_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n than_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o we_o he_o lose_v it_o first_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o be_v his_o posterity_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o adam_n have_v immortality_n how_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o animal_n body_n these_o be_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n answer_v again_o these_o quirk_n and_o devise_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n to_o stagger_v and_o it_o make_v some_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v in_o paradise_n god_n make_v his_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v he_o do_v and_o have_v keep_v that_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v so_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o command_n aug._n aug._n but_o s._n austin_n answer_v it_o better_o afterward_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o proper_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o recover_v immortality_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o immortality_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n we_o gain_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n adam_n never_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v conditional_a now_o condition_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o immortality_n plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v changeable_a he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v conditional_a to_o conclude_v all_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n although_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o die_v as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v sublimate_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n without_o death_n which_o we_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o stoop_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o death_n and_o again_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o very_a person_n those_o seed_n that_o may_v have_v prolong_v and_o continue_v his_o life_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o we_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n work_v we_o from_o one_o misery_n and_o sickness_n to_o another_o and_o from_o sickness_n to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v not_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o death_n nor_o no_o principle_n of_o death_n but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o contract_v but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o death_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o citizen_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47._o but_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o common_a curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v to_o run_v before_o his_o fortune_n tacit._n corn._n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
our_o life_n in_o our_o inclination_n in_o our_o declination_n in_o our_o death_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o base_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n 119.73_o psal_n 119.73_o so_o say_v david_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n be_v we_o make_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o our_o beginning_n adam_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o freewill_n to_o go_v this_o way_n of_o that_o way_n which_o freewill_n he_o have_v entire_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v partly_o leave_v that_o way_n but_o custom_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n for_o we_o be_v forestall_v by_o inbred_a corruption_n by_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v sensible_a otherwise_o child_n have_v that_o in_o they_o above_o man_n that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o course_n i_o will_v take_v and_o this_o course_n i_o will_v not_o take_v for_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a mind_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v for_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o evil_n they_o set_v such_o blot_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o fair_a paper_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o child_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v it_o out_o even_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a therefore_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o adam_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a nay_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n three_o in_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o adam_n grow_v he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v a_o necessity_n of_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n of_o steep_a and_o work_v and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o grow_v and_o many_o man_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o common_o fail_v god_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o decline_a age_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o although_o he_o live_v in_o strength_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n to_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a we_o must_v follow_v his_o condition_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o last_o as_o adam_n die_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n from_o which_o he_o be_v take_v earth_n to_o earth_n dust_n to_o dust_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v now_o and_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 5000._o year_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v our_o body_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o inclination_n in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o mortal_a race_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o each_o to_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o he_o shall_v conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o adam_n do_v he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o a_o weak_a cause_n be_v able_a to_o conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o a_o strong_a cause_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o able_a therefore_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v derive_v and_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o fulfil_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n and_o fountain_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n can_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n and_o weakness_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n convey_v a_o strong_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o tender_v of_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n 4.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o even_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o god_n will_v have_v and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o natural_n may_v pass_v away_o that_o your_o spiritual_n may_v succeed_v for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bear_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v first_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o again_o by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o can_v not_o die_v aug._n aug._n except_o we_o have_v be_v the_o member_n of_o adam_n nor_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o except_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o one_o except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o in_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o to_o be_v devil_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o as_o a_o scholar_n to_o come_v by_o divers_a degree_n to_o grow_v forward_o from_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n unto_o further_a perfection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o success_n and_o course_n in_o his_o bring_n on_o and_o production_n that_o he_o appoint_v for_o man_n use_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n even_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n hereafter_o for_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a there_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o misery_n and_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o greatness_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o
11_o 2_o cor._n 11_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a a_o strange_a contradiction_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o season_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v thus_o out_o of_o weak_a cause_n to_o bring_v more_o strong_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o out_o of_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n god_n bring_v strong_a and_o noble_a effect_n as_o when_o gedeon_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o army_n be_v but_o a_o few_o 7._o judge_n 7._o how_o many_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o there_o be_v too_o many_o and_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o another_o half_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o work_v with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o by_o lap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o they_o come_v to_o 300._o man_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grasshopper_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o these_o man_n and_o how_o do_v he_o work_v by_o weapon_n no_o but_o with_o a_o few_o break_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o madianites_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v murderer_n each_o of_o other_o and_o become_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o work_v with_o second_o common_a cause_n but_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v true_a these_o common_a second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v honour_v they_o much_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o such_o mean_n and_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o help_v he_o forward_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o work_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o great_a stench_n the_o body_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v work_v it_o unto_o great_a sweetness_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n it_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o wondrous_a puissance_n shall_v god_n work_v unto_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v honour_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a dispensation_n in_o all_o thing_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o 50._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o have_v now_o present_a possession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v observe_v say_v chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o life_n sperare_fw-la to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o earnest_n so_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o to_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o and_o promise_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v that_o great_a consolation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a suffering_n they_o endure_v the_o plague_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sin_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n blood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o slavery_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o redemption_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o begin_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o spe_fw-mi but_o not_o in_o re_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n mourn_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o therefore_o they_o must_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o stay_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v full_a and_o make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o his_o delatory_a absence_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o content_v the_o distress_a soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o groan_n under_o their_o misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a what_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o vain_a show_n a_o picture_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v all_o his_o misery_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o real_a substantial_a impression_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o break_n of_o the_o command_n there_o lie_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a load_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o outward_a light_a resemblance_n but_o a_o true_a real_a conformity_n to_o he_o who_o image_n we_o shall_v bear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o sleight_n transitory_a fashion_n but_o in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o divine_n have_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o also_o that_o arise_v up_o with_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o arise_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o divine_n think_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n now_o these_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o
in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
woeful_a calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v these_o barbarous_a trick_n from_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a civility_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o that_o honourable_a conversation_n that_o make_v of_o beast_n man_n and_o of_o man_n angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o of_o beast_n devil_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o his_o great_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o exalt_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o nature_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o to_o creep_v or_o to_o go_v on_o all_o four_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o upright_a positure_n and_o a_o erect_a countenance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o rest_n more_o brief_o point_n second_o point_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a and_o as_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o misprise_n what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v flow_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o say_v beza_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o glory_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o beza_n think_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o before_o he_o ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n but_o i_o think_v this_o conclude_v and_o infer_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o suppose_v he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o common_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o other_o have_v and_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o other_o man_n achieve_v these_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n daily_o and_o they_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n rise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o go_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o vainglory_n or_o for_o a_o idle_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a gain_n he_o have_v no_o such_o project_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exposition_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o close_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_o follow_v anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n have_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o my_o passion_n and_o suffering_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o at_o ephesus_n how_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o wicked_a man_n there_o they_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v beast_n than_o man_n so_o that_o i_o call_v they_o not_o beast_n simple_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o beholder_n and_o spectator_n that_o see_v my_o suffering_n to_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o wit_n i_o be_v encumber_v they_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n three_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v to_o death_n so_o theodoret_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi as_o those_o man_n that_o use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n they_o fight_v to_o death_n still_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o send_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o the_o stage_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o perhaps_o he_o come_v away_o the_o conqueror_n and_o slay_v the_o beast_n yet_o then_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n be_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n he_o fight_v to_o death_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o death_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o man_n because_o the_o judge_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o die_v and_o though_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o when_o that_o expectation_n fail_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n another_o way_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n must_v be_v if_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o fight_v to_o death_n that_o have_v death_n every_o way_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v it_o be_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o law_n after_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o so_o that_o still_o they_o fight_v unto_o death_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o but_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n present_v to_o we_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o this_o persecution_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o fight_v not_o always_o to_o death_n but_o some_o time_n for_o trial_n and_o beside_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v fight_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o after_o that_o have_v relate_v this_o to_o we_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a because_o of_o some_o reverend_a translation_n to_o who_o i_o incline_v more_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o many_o year_n which_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o best_a know_v by_o his_o stile_n by_o observe_v his_o speech_n elsewhere_o a_o man_n may_v trace_v he_o the_o better_a afterward_o one_o place_n help_v to_o clear_v another_o now_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o common_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.19_o man_n rom_n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o rom_n 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o although_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v there_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n beast_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n i_o speak_v for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n otherwise_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o my_o own_o spleen_n out_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n to_o call_v man_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v all_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o must_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n
to_o spend_v that_o time_n with_o whore_n or_o in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o study_n and_o private_a meditation_n to_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n so_o as_o may_v savour_v something_o of_o a_o philosopher_n this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v when_o hezekias_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 20.1_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o course_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n it_o be_v also_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n for_o reason_n teach_v man_n this_o although_o they_o be_v not_o illuminate_v nor_o have_v grace_n from_o above_o but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v how_o follow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n follow_v thus_o because_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o although_o the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o moderate_a life_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o excessive_a course_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o the_o good_a or_o for_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v than_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v follow_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v let_v we_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o go_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o after_o let_v we_o take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n while_o it_o last_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o receive_a and_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o though_o this_o rabblement_n be_v brutish_a and_o damnable_a in_o utter_v these_o speech_n to_o make_v so_o bad_a a_o use_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o have_v redeem_v the_o time_n death_n so_o fast_o come_v on_o yet_o this_o bruit_n company_n be_v better_a than_o another_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o horn_n be_v grow_v great_a the_o mighty_a pusher_n of_o the_o world_n that_o imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o upon_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n they_o take_v away_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o liberty_n take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o they_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o remain_v here_o for_o ever_o that_o no_o death_n nor_o no_o change_n can_v assail_v they_o these_o be_v the_o great_a giant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o trouble_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o epicure_n do_v even_o our_o mighty_a neighbour_n our_o bloody_a malicious_a adversary_n our_o greedy_a enemy_n who_o will_v show_v the_o latitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o avenge_a themselves_o that_o by_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o wicked_a practice_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n with_o indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v they_o confound_v all_o thing_n church_n temple_n widow_n house_n whatsoever_o come_v within_o their_o fang_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v their_o house_n in_o sacrilege_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o that_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o old_a shoe_n these_o be_v they_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n and_o like_o unsatiable_a beast_n be_v still_o feed_v on_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v only_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o strange_a &_o woeful_a thing_n yet_o thus_o do_v all_o our_o gripple_n miscreant_n usurer_n our_o great_a bite_a extortioner_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v justice_n in_o their_o place_n think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v all_o man_n down_o and_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o company_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v harmless_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n people_n this_o plague_n the_o church_n be_v worse_o trouble_v with_o then_o with_o the_o epicure_n themselves_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o antidote_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o the_o time_n be_v upon_o expiration_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exhortation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v antidote_n the_o antidote_n although_o their_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o will_v mere_o deceive_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o his_o will_n will_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o grieve_v a_o man_n more_o than_o to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o trifle_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o jig_n or_o common_a jergan_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o riddle_n or_o doubtful_a speech_n a_o man_n think_v himself_o great_o disparage_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n if_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o than_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o extreme_o that_o either_o his_o wit_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fallacy_n or_o that_o by_o his_o foolishness_n and_o too_o much_o credulity_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o catch_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n delight_v in_o more_o than_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o sorry_a than_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o truth_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o error_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o depravation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a mere_a nothing_o error_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o know_v a_o traveller_n that_o go_v a_o long_a way_n that_o he_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a tract_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o possible_a and_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o grosser_n error_n he_o run_v into_o much_o more_o belove_v be_v it_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o err_v in_o humane_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o be_v soon_o correct_v but_o to_o err_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a by-sliding_a a_o woeful_a outway_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o downefal_v and_o to_o precipice_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o it_o
we_o take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o god_n jewell-house_n where_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a consistence_n now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n antagonist_n 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o antagonist_n it_o be_v between_o two_o great_a antagonist_n and_o adversary_n good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o which_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o other_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v they_o put_v they_o down_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o abide_v any_o more_o in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n manner_n manner_n first_o antagonist_n good_a manner_n although_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v yet_o we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquire_v with_o long_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o exercise_v by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v with_o good_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o beast_n as_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n say_v a_o little_a child_n be_v more_o harsh_a &_o untractable_a than_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o labour_n then_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n for_o because_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o relic_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v in_o child_n the_o way_n of_o impatience_n and_o harshness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nurse_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o humour_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o natural_a unless_o it_o be_v brutish_a manner_n but_o those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o to_o overmaster_v that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n with_o stripe_n with_o put_v they_o to_o school_v with_o exhortation_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o beat_v out_o of_o they_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o pestilent_a humour_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o original_a traduction_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o education_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o guide_n to_o these_o little_a one_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v mollify_v as_o the_o wild_a ground_n the_o husbandman_n by_o long_a tillage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a vine_n by_o prune_v and_o cut_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v the_o wild_a ground_n to_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a one_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o education_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v these_o wild_a oat_n to_o be_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n and_o he_o settle_v good_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o furious_a brutishness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o long_a labour_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v cultivate_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v much_o war_n between_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o the_o text_n when_o these_o good_a manner_n and_o thus_o settle_v then_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v mos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sedes_fw-la indoles_fw-la &_o mos._n take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o keep_v residence_n for_o be_v thus_o ingraft_v and_o keep_v residence_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v out_o again_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v as_o saint_n basile_n basile_n basile_n say_v because_o they_o be_v first_o imprint_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a therefore_o the_o impression_n go_v the_o deep_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v that_o impression_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o utter_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n that_o may_v deface_v it_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o another_o respect_n although_o he_o may_v extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o common_a profession_n common_a religion_n teach_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 1._o joh._n 15_o 1._o and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o culture_n whereby_o by_o diligent_a labour_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o harsh_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reunite_a of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o spirit_n these_o be_v manner_n that_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n now_o if_o these_o manner_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o paw_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v up_o these_o plant_n 15.13_o math._n 15.13_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o then_o common_a reason_n and_o profession_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o though_o good_a manner_n be_v settle_v of_o themselves_o and_o keep_v their_o residence_n strong_o yet_o the_o mightiness_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o except_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v evil_a word_n word_n second_o antagonist_n evil_a word_n the_o manner_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o language_n ill_o not_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sheckle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v good_a to_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v evil_a for_o many_o language_n among_o man_n be_v account_v good_a that_o be_v base_a and_o evil_a and_o many_o manner_n be_v account_v evil_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o manner_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v account_v most_o unmannerly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a mortify_a and_o sanctify_a man_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v evil_a word_n what_o be_v wicked_a discourse_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o square_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o have_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n from_o all_o honest_a part_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n profit_n for_o a_o man_n self_n profit_n to_o his_o body_n profit_n to_o his_o soul_n profit_n to_o his_o state_n profit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n so_o good_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o use_n and_o profit_n whereas_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a wicked_a man_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v
nature_n they_o remain_v long_o uncorrupted_a and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o stone_n that_o never_o know_v what_o corruption_n mean_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n because_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o mother_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n where_o it_o be_v able_a to_o disperse_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o work_v corruption_n as_o it_o give_v beginning_n so_o it_o work_v a_o end_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o same_o air_n that_o give_v he_o life_n it_o work_v also_o his_o dissolution_n in_o corruption_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o fine_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fine_o modulate_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v the_o vile_a stench_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o exact_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o stench_n like_a unto_o it_o always_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v the_o worst_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a corruption_n the_o manner_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a education_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n the_o wild_a natural_a disposition_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o graft_v there_o it_o keep_v its_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o external_a and_o outward_a danger_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o outward_a heat_n and_o the_o air_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v temptation_n from_o abroad_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n in_o the_o world_n this_o outward_a heat_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inward_a stock_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v 7._o jonah_n 4_o 7._o and_o corruption_n make_v way_n as_o the_o cankerworm_n in_o jonas_n gourd_n that_o though_o it_o be_v green_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v down_o and_o wither_v before_o night_n again_o as_o the_o tender_a thing_n soon_a corrupt_v so_o man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n man_n that_o have_v the_o great_a memory_n man_n of_o the_o most_o dexterious_a spirit_n their_o mind_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o gross_a corruption_n every_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n with_o like_a affection_n and_o with_o like_a spirit_n some_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o weak_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o less_o corruption_n but_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o tender_a thing_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v as_o the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a flower_n be_v soon_o blast_v and_o wither_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n when_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o clean_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v even_o their_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v taint_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a when_o he_o take_v lie_n for_o truth_n when_o he_o follow_v error_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n well_o educate_v by_o grace_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o ill_a manner_n and_o ill_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o next_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o pass_v fly_a word_n but_o a_o settle_a discourse_n of_o a_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o league_n that_o man_n have_v together_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v fly_v and_o pass_v away_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o speak_v ill_a and_o wicked_o he_o be_v not_o present_o apprehend_v or_o like_v of_o but_o if_o a_o man_n still_o keep_v on_o and_o make_v his_o discourse_n of_o it_o if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o disputation_n and_o argue_v the_o case_n now_o the_o danger_n come_v there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o such_o ill_a word_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v corrupt_v so_o even_o by_o evil_a word_n the_o serpent_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o only_o speak_v a_o evil_a word_n and_o so_o he_o convey_v that_o poison_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v to_o hurt_v their_o body_n he_o offer_v they_o no_o injury_n by_o force_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o eve_n into_o that_o grace_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v original_o in_o heâ—_n and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n behold_v how_o soon_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a stack_n of_o corn_n how_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v all_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o see_v how_o corruption_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o tetter_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o restrain_v and_o limit_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o mighty_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n thou_o kill_v not_o thy_o brother_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a hand_n as_o cain_n kill_v abel_n but_o thou_o do_v as_o bad_a thou_o speak_v a_o bad_a word_n thou_o give_v he_o bad_a counsel_n thou_o give_v he_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n go_v but_o to_o a_o man_n body_n but_o evil_a word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o always_o the_o infection_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v and_o the_o near_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o do_v evil_a book_n then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o wind_n that_o go_v and_o come_v there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o slide_v and_o stumble_v in_o his_o word_n every_o man_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o toss_v and_o roll_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v take_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o own_o turn_n again_o but_o evil_a book_n lascivious_a wicked_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v they_o remain_v and_o hold_v on_o therefore_o certain_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o speak_v ill_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n child_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o follow_v then_o those_o that_o study_v damnable_a book_n abusive_a thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o hazard_n these_o shall_v receive_v double_a damnation_n if_o bare_a evil_a word_n be_v so_o dangerous_a what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a when_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o walk_v only_o in_o bare_a word_n lest_o he_o prove_v foolish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o he_o will_v strut_v it_o out_o in_o action_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n with_o a_o goodly_a fair_a complexion_n in_o stately_a habit_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o apparel_n when_o thus_o man_n in_o a_o goodly_a feature_n act_n it_o for_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o set_v the_o devil_n poison_n in_o a_o fair_a glass_n or_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o people_n to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o venomous_a poison_n and_o more_o pestilent_a mischief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o read_v these_o book_n then_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o filthy_a kind_n of_o creature_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o engender_v at_o the_o ear_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o female_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o male_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n too_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fiction_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
way_n whereby_o god_n waken_v sinner_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o still_a voice_n than_o he_o use_v jog_v and_o pinch_v as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v with_o speak_v or_o with_o call_v easy_o on_o they_o we_o use_v to_o jog_v they_o and_o to_o rub_v they_o and_o sometime_o to_o give_v they_o a_o pinch_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o watchfulness_n thus_o god_n do_v when_o he_o send_v calamity_n and_o adversity_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o fortune_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o good_a name_n and_o these_o be_v strong_a voice_n than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o satan_n say_v concern_v job_n touch_v his_o flesh_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o 1.11_o job_n 1.11_o so_o god_n see_v especial_o what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o near_o he_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o waken_v from_o that_o dulness_n and_o slumber_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v with_o full_a strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o fall_v from_o he_o so_o that_o adversity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o pinch_n and_o touch_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o adversity_n befall_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o be_o asleep_a the_o lord_n now_o send_v this_o to_o rouse_v i_o let_v i_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o sleepy_a humour_n to_o my_o right_a sense_n again_o last_o another_o way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n be_v by_o strong_a cry_n and_o clamour_n when_o adversity_n will_v not_o work_v then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o great_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n misgive_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o heart_n 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o roar_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanitie_n or_o health_n in_o his_o member_n 38.5_o psal_n 38.5_o but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o foolishness_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o god_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o alarm_n bell_n to_o sound_v to_o ring_v he_o home_o to_o god_n by_o force_n because_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o pinch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o casual_a matter_n a_o worldly_a man_n consider_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o fortune_n as_o accidental_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a but_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v then_o these_o inward_a clamour_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v outward_o in_o the_o countenance_n in_o the_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n himself_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n it_o so_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n 21.27.29_o 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o and_o to_o go_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n it_o make_v he_o so_o humble_a himself_o that_o god_n yield_v for_o that_o feign_a repentance_n much_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o action_n do_v you_o awake_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n that_o must_v waken_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o waken_v by_o he_o we_o for_o ever_o slumber_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o that_o always_o sleep_v shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n therefore_o as_o that_o fellow_n say_v when_o he_o kill_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o i_o find_v he_o dead_a and_o i_o leave_v he_o dead_a he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o dead_a i_o say_v therefore_o although_o god_n must_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v then_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v when_o he_o summon_v we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o self_n for_o all_o our_o power_n be_v from_o he_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o in_o vain_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v once_o ingraft_v and_o receive_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o it_o 6.1_o 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o let_v we_o give_v that_o regiment_n and_o government_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v awake_v you_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o awake_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v waken_v i_o let_v god_n work_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n because_o i_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v absurd_a blasphemy_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o awake_a god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v call_v thou_o he_o have_v pinch_v thou_o he_o have_v raise_v clamour_n and_o cry_n in_o thy_o conscience_n therefore_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n resist_v it_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o call_v from_o on_o high_a and_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v awake_v and_o the_o term_n whereto_o awake_v sufficient_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v asleep_a still_o chrysost_n chrysost_n then_o to_o watch_v to_o wickedness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o wake_v to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o to_o sleep_v still_o as_o cato_n cato_n cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o do_v some_o thing_n some_o business_n or_o sleep_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v awake_v then_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o or_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o condemnation_n to_o a_o slumber_a sinner_n then_o to_o a_o active_a sinner_n that_o run_v on_o in_o the_o function_n of_o wickedness_n and_o toil_n himself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n there_o be_v none_o desperate_a as_o he_o therefore_o as_o beza_n say_v awake_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a watch_n a_o man_n awake_v indeed_o when_o he_o awake_v to_o work_v when_o he_o wake_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o so_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v you_o not_o to_o drowsiness_n to_o a_o slumber_a lethargy_n but_o to_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v active_a in_o your_o operation_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o most_o true_a and_o sensible_a exposition_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v worthy_o that_o be_v awake_v sufficient_o competent_o to_o wake_v so_o as_o a_o man_n never_o intend_v to_o return_v to_o sleep_v again_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n aug._n aug._n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n behold_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wake_v but_o
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o corn_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o jelly_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o use_v it_o serve_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n upon_o a_o man_n the_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o work_v himself_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n groan_n and_o labour_n and_o travail_v under_o pressure_n and_o burden_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a redemption_n and_o a_o speedy_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o god_n so_o sweeten_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n he_o so_o temper_n and_o mitigate_v they_o that_o when_o we_o think_v they_o strike_v most_o against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o the_o corn_n die_v first_o therefore_o it_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o baseness_n and_o term_n of_o putrefaction_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v it_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o as_o our_o misery_n abound_v so_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v abound_v much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n thus_o another_o copy_n read_v it_o and_o what_o sowe_v thou_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a grain_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o but_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o inarticulate_a voice_n this_o poor_a creak_a sound_n cold_a sound_n he_o be_v hoarse_a with_o a_o cold_a especial_o in_o this_o great_a audience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o chief_o it_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o suit_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a for_o a_o collection_n for_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o golgotha_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o can_v serious_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o tear_n and_o much_o compassion_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o say_v against_o it_o the_o very_a love_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v overquell_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o surmise_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v concern_v rome_n because_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v there_o and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o saint_n paul_n chair_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n if_o i_o have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v from_o my_o charge_n at_o antioch_n i_o will_v travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o view_v those_o noble_a relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o i_o will_v kiss_v those_o holy_a chair_n thus_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n wrap_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a chair_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o amiable_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o great_a reverence_n to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v now_o to_o be_v superstition_n for_o we_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o far_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n we_o be_v grow_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o account_v any_o outward_a apparent_a glory_n a_o part_n of_o superstition_n but_o certain_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v long_o before_o we_o many_o thousand_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v what_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n that_o noble_a place_n be_v bring_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v not_o regain_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o will_v weep_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n to_o such_o a_o glorious_a place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n sake_n the_o very_a name_n jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o understanding_n christian_n to_o some_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v drown_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a anger_n 13.14_o jer._n 19.8_o isa_n 13.14_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hiss_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o place_n for_o zijm_n and_o iâ—â—ms_n a_o walk_n for_o owl_n and_o ostrich_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o glory_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o worldly_a transplantation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o 16.3_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o affection_n in_o all_o those_o 3.2_o joel_n 3.2_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o noble_a valley_n where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o press_v it_o no_o further_o the_o text_n read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n make_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v a_o caviller_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o answer_v retain_v his_o former_a similitude_n take_v from_o corn_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o body_n that_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v now_o as_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o sprout_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a kernel_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a corn_n and_o a_o goodly_a stem_n or_o stalk_v of_o corn_n or_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o upon_o one_o root_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o our_o body_n now_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o by_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o by_o alteration_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n not_o by_o substitution_n but_o by_o ampliation_n by_o enlarge_n by_o be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o brightsome_a and_o fair_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o perfection_n origen_n origen_n origen_n have_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
from_o death_n be_v phrase_n and_o term_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o and_o significant_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o variety_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v have_v be_v so_o fit_a therefore_o he_o interchange_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o sowing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o esse_fw-la into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o progenitor_n another_o sow_v be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o universal_a nurse_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o of_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o first_o sation_n or_o sow_v be_v a_o conceal_a and_o secret_a matter_n a_o shameful_a action_n and_o sometime_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o i_o can_v follow_v those_o extravagancy_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o sow_v of_o god_n when_o he_o sow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o ground_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v the_o best_a sow_v by_o far_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o misery_n and_o weakness_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o job_n say_v 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n but_o this_o sow_v of_o god_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o which_o this_o text_n as_o also_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o sow_v not_o to_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n after_o that_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a rest_n and_o renovation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v appear_v so_o then_o it_o be_v sow_v he_o use_v this_o word_n upon_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o great_a monster_n and_o bugg_v of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n sow_v be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o that_o he_o that_o sow_n may_v sow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reap_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o ear_n may_v ear_n in_o hope_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o hope_n word_n that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o job_n say_v the_o just_a man_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o hope_v against_o hope_n that_o when_o desperation_n assail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hope_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o be_v be_v not_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o interest_n and_o have_v a_o great_a income_n again_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o due_a place_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n in_o god_n acre_n as_o in_o many_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v nor_o to_o the_o thorn_n and_o weed_n to_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pick_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v repose_v and_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o tale_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v and_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a she_o shall_v surrender_v every_o body_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o diligent_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n the_o lord_n almighty_a he_o that_o cast_v his_o seed_n with_o judgement_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o great_a wisdom_n joh._n 15._o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v this_o seed_n and_o he_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o most_o profit_n and_o rise_v with_o the_o rich_a advantage_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o plenty_n which_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o late_a rain_n 11.14_o deut_n 11.14_o and_o set_v the_o valley_n thick_a with_o corn_n 65.14_o psal_n 65.14_o that_o it_o make_v man_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o semination_n this_o sow_v it_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o hope_n &_o profit_n this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v undergo_v man_n must_v forgo_v this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o distress_a when_o such_o melancholy_a thought_n come_v in_o their_o head_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n therefore_o with_o that_o to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v we_o conceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o bless_a promise_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o whereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o much_o for_o that_o metaphor_n now_o the_o other_o for_o the_o body_n to_o come_v chrysost_n 2._o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chrysost_n it_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o be_v raise_v up_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v do_v by_o another_o so_o indeed_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o external_a action_n that_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o work_v on_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v raise_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o raise_v for_o we_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 1.69_o luke_n 1.69_o 11.17_o john_n 11.17_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o temple_n
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
to_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o come_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a delight_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o god_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o can_v never_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a well_o ever_o pour_v into_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dry_a nor_o thirsty_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o god_n be_v always_o slow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o press_n in_o or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v again_o therefore_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 36._o 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o water_n run_v always_o sweet_a 87.7_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o abundant_o all_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v nor_o die_v for_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o and_o psal_n 36._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o pleasure_n as_o out_o of_o a_o river_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o even_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o save_a health_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o this_o incorruptibility_n be_v it_o consist_v in_o impassibility_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o flow_v into_o it_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o a_o tempt_a devil_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o it_o self_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o create_v nature_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o time_n the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v its_o fang_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o hell_n nor_o from_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v those_o glorious_a body_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v not_o pierce_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o when_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a hot_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o singe_a of_o the_o fire_n upon_o their_o garment_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o corrupt_a body_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o incorruptible_a condition_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v they_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o pattern_n of_o impassibility_n and_o if_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v so_o famish_v 6._o dan._n 6._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n much_o less_o shall_v infirmity_n have_v power_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n i_o see_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o a_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a condition_n that_o do_v accompany_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o belove_v before_o yet_o his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o quit_v he_o now_o yea_o they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o odious_a spectacle_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o intolerable_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v near_o as_o one_o that_o will_v infect_v all_o the_o society_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pestilent_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o within_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n nor_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a dishonour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o lady_n which_o have_v sleep_v before_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o ivory_n 6.4_o amos_n 6.4_o which_o have_v their_o goodly_a curtain_n and_o canopy_n and_o singular_a art_n to_o give_v they_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n now_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v out_v from_o their_o palace_n and_o their_o goodly-roome_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v account_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cohabitation_n even_o abraham_n himself_o although_o he_o love_v sarah_n dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n to_o sell_v he_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a in_o 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o to_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o dishonour_n if_o they_o die_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o or_o if_o they_o die_v on_o land_n they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o common_a misfortune_n and_o although_o art_n and_o embalm_v and_o curiosity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n lest_o all_o about_o they_o be_v pester_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a stroke_n of_o nature_n the_o dishonour_n and_o deformity_n the_o beastly-figure_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o man_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o that_o goodly_a countenance_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ghastly_a skeleton_n that_o those_o fair_a cheek_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pale_a ash_n or_o as_o a_o black_a charcoal_n that_o those_o sparkle_a blaze_a eye_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o dim_a and_o dark_a pebble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o mouth_n to_o become_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o ugly_a in_o that_o one_o spectacle_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o undergo_v the_o most_o foul_a image_n and_o figure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v there_o be_v no_o beast_n no_o creature_n that_o be_v half_a so_o ugly_a nothing_o fall_v so_o from_o itself_o nothing_o so_o unlike_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o traverse_v with_o such_o contrary_a passion_n and_o with_o such_o figure_n and_o line_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o man_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o yet_o leave_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o become_v so_o ghastly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o can_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o loathe_v to_o behold_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n such_o a_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n that_o a_o man_n best_a friend_n shall_v run_v
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
regard_n of_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v find_v and_o settle_v this_o constitution_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n so_o this_o of_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n by_o good_a work_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v want_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n they_o yield_v the_o harvest_n which_o god_n child_n which_o be_v his_o fruitful_a field_n yield_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o shot_n they_o pay_v which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o own_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o common_a refuse_n of_o man_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o a_o select_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o suffer_v so_o ill_a as_o it_o suffer_v from_o itself_o all_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a discord_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o prerogative_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endure_v that_o a_o new_a religion_n shall_v come_v and_o confront_v they_o and_o put_v that_o out_o of_o place_n but_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o present_o there_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o thrust_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o again_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n now_o the_o quantity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n disposition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v charity_n compulsive_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o freewill_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o the_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o withal_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o scant_v and_o balk_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v give_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v give_v of_o that_o little_a according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o trust_v of_o other_o or_o because_o some_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o every_o week_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a sum_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o take_v account_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v forth_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v when_o no_o friend_n shall_v help_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v some_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o may_v find_v some_o treasure_n there_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bank_n there_o to_o give_v they_o refresh_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_v in_o england_n when_o he_o be_v outlaw_v or_o banish_v if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o can_v have_v a_o bank_n at_o venice_n or_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o can_v go_v to_o his_o friend_n there_o and_o have_v somewhat_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o trusty_a hand_n he_o be_v as_o well_o there_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v here_o so_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o better_a there_o than_o we_o be_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o habitation_n we_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v although_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a condition_n now_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n all_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n not_o in_o a_o mountebank_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o trusty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v repay_v we_o again_o and_o will_v repay_v we_o with_o interest_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n upon_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thesaurus_fw-la a_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o text_n collection_n the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v what_o day_n what_o time_n he_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o this_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v note_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o incentives_n reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o this_o because_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v man_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o they_o by_o very_o attractive_a and_o forcible_a reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v win_v though_o not_o constrain_v and_o force_v their_o piety_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o common_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v they_o diverse_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o method_n of_o teach_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o teach_v how_o will_v he_o therefore_o win_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v unto_o strange_a poor_a when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o example_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n among_o you_o i_o put_v no_o burden_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v not_o general_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n your_o brethren_n have_v go_v before_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o weak_a every_o way_n in_o their_o fortune_n than_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v poor_a and_o more_o unable_a
point_n for_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n unto_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o innovator_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o although_o we_o be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o weak_a authority_n than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heretic_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prevail_v in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n that_o have_v so_o slender_a proof_n as_o this_o which_o make_v they_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v their_o hearer_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o affection_n and_o imbecility_n of_o judgement_n and_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n as_o child_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v sow_v such_o seed_n of_o pestilent_a schism_n by_o these_o contrary_a blast_n which_o be_v every_o where_o study_v therefore_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n present_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n apostle_n the_o sabbath_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o those_o exercise_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o jew_n monday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o feast_n that_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n or_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a still_o it_o be_v easter_n day_n the_o passeover_n day_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v after_o easter_n be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o as_o easter_n be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n our_o sunday_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n or_o dicta_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a place_n for_o we_o have_v but_o two_o as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v well_o in_o act_n 20.10_o 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o these_o two_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o whereupon_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o take_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v such_o firm_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v sway_v they_o against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n the_o first_o main_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 3._o 3._o mark_n 3._o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o moral_a action_n he_o change_v not_o that_o always_o continue_v we_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n always_o but_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o but_o for_o the_o time_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o therefore_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o will_v rejourne_v the_o sabbath_n to_o some_o other_o time_n where_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o some_o better_a signification_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o another_o time_n redemption_n 2_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n he_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v recreated_a and_o make_v anew_o for_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o hallow_v it_o for_o man_n to_o remember_v the_o work_n he_o have_v create_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o six_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v six_o day_n so_o he_o say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o of_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o there_o be_v present_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o necessary_a but_o when_o he_o wrought_v redemption_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n it_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o sinner_n must_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n now_o say_v athanasius_n these_o work_n have_v their_o several_a age_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o the_o age_n of_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
have_v power_n to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a here_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n first_o chrysost_n 1_o part._n the_o order_n natural_a before_o spiritual_a chrysost_n concern_v this_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v natural_a before_o spiritual_a say_v st._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o allege_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n order_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o because_o also_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v better_v our_o estate_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n thing_n grow_v from_o weak_a imperfection_n unto_o a_o light_n and_o prime_a estate_n and_o therefore_o first_o and_o last_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v last_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v first_o although_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o some_o case_n that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v best_a as_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a tract_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o do_v both_o art_n and_o nature_n proceed_v and_o so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o rude_a matter_n a_o thing_n without_o form_n afterward_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o it_o form_n and_o body_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n have_v corrupt_v then_o there_o come_v another_o light_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o come_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o exceed_v moses_n law_n as_o moses_n law_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v weak_a infancy_n which_o be_v uncapable_a &_o unsensible_a but_o ripeness_n be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o discpline_n of_o school_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learner_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o imperfection_n but_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o afterward_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o take_v fish_n then_o to_o take_v man_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o so_o general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o small_a beginning_n to_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o harvest_n from_o the_o blade_n to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o both_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o they_o need_v no_o increase_n except_o you_o take_v that_o for_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o make_v be_v make_v in_o their_o fullness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n make_v to_o make_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o kernel_n to_o make_v a_o tree_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o a_o egg_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hen_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o continue_v that_o course_n any_o long_o but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o once_o in_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v turn_v &_o divolve_v by_o adam_n sin_n into_o imperfection_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o raise_v these_o imperfection_n to_o rare_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o degree_n in_o success_n of_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v of_o his_o exceed_a glory_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o natural_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o afterward_o come_v the_o spiritual_n it_o teach_v we_o use_v to_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o gracious_a way_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n majesty_n to_o go_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a change_n that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o weakness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a course_n a_o fair_a kind_n of_o change_n when_o a_o man_n change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o he_o grow_v still_o more_o singular_a when_o he_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o best_o beseem_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o afterward_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o power_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o further_a it_o go_v it_o bring_v we_o first_o from_o element_n and_o rudiment_n by_o further_a degree_n unto_o a_o state_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n only_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o course_n still_o to_o make_v our_o natural_n first_o and_z and_o then_o our_o spirituall_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v tertullian_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v mad_a let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o youth_n let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n let_v he_o spend_v that_o in_o vanity_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o grow_v spiritual_a let_v he_o only_o intend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v last_o to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o strait_a and_o rigorous_a against_o this_o order_n for_o we_o will_v have_v our_o child_n mere_o spiritual_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o natural_n must_v be_v pass_v first_o &_o although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o regeneration_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v reborn_a a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o after_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v man_n some_o at_o the_o ten_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n so_o the_o father_n discourse_n upon_o this_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o the_o body_n god_n have_v so_o appoint_v man_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o then_o a_o spiritual_a i_o take_v it_o the_o text_n have_v no_o further_a extent_n for_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o weak_a go_v before_o the_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thing_n he_o work_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v these_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a a_o life_n natural_a to_o live_v in_o misery_n to_o
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o